host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
and_o substantial_a part_n of_o priesthood_n for_o your_o church_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o absolution_n yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o you_o neither_o use_v auricular_a confession_n nor_o sufficient_a injoin_v of_o penance_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o have_v turn_v the_o true_a judicial_a absolution_n into_o a_o declaratory_a last_o of_o all_o your_o deacon_n be_v no_o deacon_n not_o only_o because_o your_o bishop_n 5_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o function_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n say_v deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o 13._o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n one_o priest_n one_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n therefore_o your_o pretend_a minister_n be_v mere_o lie_v man_n all_o these_o thing_n with_o every_o branch_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o your_o face_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o rabbin_n dare_v encounter_v we_o in_o a_o 2._o scholastical_a combat_n either_o private_o or_o rather_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o university_n or_o rather_o solemn_o in_o 4._o court_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v orthod._n the_o world_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o your_o boast_a book_n and_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o brag_n of_o bristol_n and_o of_o parson_n the_o great_a polypragmon_n but_o especial_o we_o 6_o can_v forget_v campian_n the_o glorious_a jesuite_n who_o come_v into_o england_n to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n like_o a_o worthy_a champion_n cast_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o brave_v both_o our_o university_n but_o the_o success_n of_o this_o proud_a popish_a challenger_n may_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o you_o exclaim_v against_o our_o ministry_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n about_o our_o ministry_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o concern_v bishop_n the_o second_o concern_v presbyter_n and_o the_o three_o concern_v deaccâ—s_n again_o in_o our_o bishop_n you_o disannul_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o first_o particular_a controversy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a of_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o profess_v myself_o a_o champion_n to_o accept_v your_o challenge_n our_o church_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v far_o better_a furnish_v and_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n be_v like_a to_o the_o 4._o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n revile_v wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n yet_o one_o thing_n i_o admonish_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o dispute_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n the_o garland_n be_v you_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o buckler_n before_o we_o begin_v but_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o to_o this_o end_n you_o will_v compare_v reason_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o argument_n in_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o precious_a account_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o overbalance_n all_o popular_a applause_n and_o worldly_a respect_n than_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o embrace_v these_o condition_n then_o propose_v and_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n in_o order_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v and_o prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n he_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n orthodox_n wherein_o be_v they_o defective_a be_v they_o bear_v titularie_a bishop_n without_o any_o see_v or_o be_v they_o bishop_n without_o the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o function_n the_o first_o you_o can_v affirm_v because_o we_o consecrate_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 129_o chalcedon_n but_o whether_o you_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o or_o no_o witness_v your_o own_o famous_a 4._o panormitane_n nota_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la nullatenenses_n appellantur_fw-la i._o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n of_o utopia_n these_o pretend_v great_a title_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o sweet_a humour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o mere_a mockery_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thrasylaus_n mad_a man_n which_o when_o any_o 12_o ship_n arrive_v at_o athens_n cry_v out_o all_o be_v i_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o one_o penny_n the_o rich_a of_o this_o frantic_a crew_n be_v examine_v olaus_n magnus_n and_o blind_a robert_n archbishop_n in_o conceit_n the_o one_o style_v vpsalensis_fw-la the_o other_o armachanus_fw-la both_o send_v to_o the_o 17_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n so_o catal._n robert_n king_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o osney_n be_v entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o athens_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o oxford_n ibidem_fw-la thomas_n merkes_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o own_o bishopric_n which_o yield_v he_o convenient_a maintenance_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n of_o profit_n but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la one_o have_v well_o observe_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n anthony_n beck_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v 1305_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o he_o have_v reap_v no_o better_a maintenance_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n then_o from_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a title_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o 10_o b._n jewel_n have_v tell_v you_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v out_o four_o of_o his_o ordinary_a chaplain_n or_o other_o prelate_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o four_o patriarch_n the_o first_o for_o constantinople_n the_o second_o for_o alexandria_n the_o three_o for_o antioch_n the_o four_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o four_o at_o command_n in_o this_o pleasant_a fancy_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a bravery_n the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dine_v himself_o sound_v out_o a_o trumpet_n and_o give_v all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dinner_n in_o which_o imagination_n and_o jollity_n he_o continue_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pope_n make_v paint_a patriarch_n fill_v their_o ambitious_a head_n with_o empty_a title_n like_v to_o great_a bladder_n blow_v full_a of_o wind_n such_o utopian_a bishop_n may_v just_o be_v call_v no_o
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
gospel_n and_o here_o for_o our_o direction_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n i_o mean_v of_o gildas_n who_o for_o antiquity_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v surname_v sapiens_fw-la and_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o eloquence_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o zealous_a and_o golden_a mouth_a gildas_n this_o brit._n gildas_n declare_v how_o these_o freeze_a land_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n receive_v the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o invisible_a sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n which_o point_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o certain_a sâ—imus_n knowledge_n now_o 1._o tiberius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o according_o to_o baronius_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n five_o year_n at_o least_o before_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n phil._n 26._o if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o preach_v they_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o before_o the_o go_n of_o s._n joseph_n into_o britain_n 8._o fides_n vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la i_o your_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v already_o for_o a_o platform_n into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o orthod._n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o soever_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v even_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o to_o display_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o you_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v profess_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o will_v embrace_v with_o you_o the_o roman_a faith_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la phil._n now_o 1._o do_v follow_v two_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n under_o two_o renown_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o special_a industry_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o press_v the_o spleen_n and_o move_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o rome-biter_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n unsi_v to_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n ortho_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n cat_n capgrave_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o 25._o parson_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n relate_v that_o eluanus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o glastenbury_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o wide_a field_n of_o britain_n those_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n sow_v by_o joseph_n it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o your_o 4_o martyrologe_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n that_o lucius_n never_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christian_n reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o infamous_a person_n and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o afterward_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o some_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o among_o other_o pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n yea_o and_o that_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v they_o kind_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britain_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o foster_a and_o cherish_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n john_n supra_fw-la capgrave_n report_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la make_v eluanus_n bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o meduinus_n a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n which_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v no_o novice_n but_o profound_a divine_n and_o practise_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o perâ—to_fw-la historian_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a preacher_n who_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o christian_n famous_a for_o miracle_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o send_n phil._n peradventure_o some_o private_a christian_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o 2_o any_o induce_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n 4_o bede_n that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian._n orth._n in_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v see_v the_o motion_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o have_v already_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v mean_n that_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v follow_v after_o which_o argue_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n 20_o serenaverant_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la mentem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v clear_v his_o mind_n phil._n what_o move_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v 3_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n near_o than_o rome_n ortho_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o flourish_v with_o store_n of_o excellent_a man_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o likely_a to_o furnish_v they_o second_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v spread_v their_o golden_a eagle_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o emperor_n hadrian_n as_o â—_o aelius_n spartianus_n report_v have_v make_v a_o wall_n fourscore_o mile_n long_o antoninus_n pius_n as_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d capitolinus_n declare_v have_v make_v another_o to_o divide_v the_o roman_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o all_o that_o live_v within_o this_o wall_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o number_n king_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v who_o father_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n entertain_v friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o pâ—ide_v they_o 〈…〉_z tribute_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a intercourse_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n king_n lucius_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v and_o may_v conceive_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v three_o it_o be_v not_o unlâ—â—elie_a that_o the_o ambassador_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n may_v be_v themselves_o christian_n and_o persuader_n of_o he_o both_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o preacher_n phil._n you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o see_v there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o face_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o britain_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o particular_a bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n only_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n only_o over_o his_o own_o province_n a_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o
confine_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o in_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ocean_n environ_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n encompass_v all_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n to_o who_o have_v frumentius_n recourse_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o india_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n arrive_v in_o india_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o all_o his_o company_n except_z two_o little_a child_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v learn_v their_o lesson_n under_o a_o tree_n these_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o advance_a by_o he_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adesius_n be_v make_v his_o steward_n the_o other_o that_o be_v frumentius_n his_o secretary_n afterwards_o the_o king_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n in_o his_o nonage_n the_o queen_n entreat_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o frumentius_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o frumentius_n be_v in_o this_o authority_n he_o inquire_v among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n for_o christian_n he_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v their_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o age_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v adesius_n to_o tyre_n frumentius_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o go_v to_o athanaesius_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v do_v entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o that_o barbarous_a place_n then_o athanasius_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n say_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v frumentius_n bp._n &_o send_v he_o into_o india_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o labour_n sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convet_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o story_n be_v record_v by_o 9_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o out_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o adesius_n himself_o the_o companion_n of_o frumentius_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o priest_n of_o tyre_n and_o 15_o socrates_n 23._o theodoret_n and_o 23._o sozomen_n do_v all_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o ruffinus_n thus_o athanasius_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o convert_v india_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o very_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v challenge_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o his_o conveniency_n phil._n you_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o obligation_n to_o rome_n orthod._n we_o confess_v a_o singular_a blessing_n from_o thence_o derive_v unto_o us._n for_o eleâ—therâ—us_n send_v fugatius_n and_o danatianus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v damianus_n by_o who_o join_v with_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n christian_a religion_n be_v advance_v then_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n then_o the_o druid_n be_v remove_v and_o in_o their_o room_n christian_n preacher_n place_v then_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o many_o god_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n thus_o idolatry_n be_v despoil_v of_o her_o prey_n and_o dagon_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v divide_v britain_n into_o three_o occid_n province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n another_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n now_o in_o other_o city_n they_o have_v their_o flamen_fw-la in_o â—_o these_o three_o noble_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o arch_n flamines_fw-la so_o there_o be_v 28._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n be_v appoint_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o gultelmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la but_o a._n lelandus_n confute_v he_o first_o by_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n second_o by_o geraldus_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la syluestri_n three_o by_o ptolomeus_n lucensis_n who_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o the_o three_o protoflamine_n of_o britain_n be_v convert_v into_o so_o many_o archbishop_n concern_v their_o seat_n lelandus_n add_v london_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o york_n of_o the_o brigantes_n do_v undoubted_o shine_v with_o this_o dignity_n therefore_o where_o be_v the_o three_o seat_n where_o but_o in_o wales_n in_o which_o point_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n trithemius_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n hitherto_o lelandus_n now_o although_o britain_n be_v after_o the_o nicen_n council_n divide_v into_o five_o 117._o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishopricke_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v phil._n be_v not_o all_o these_o bishopricke_n erect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n when_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o 5._o be_v already_o in_o britain_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o send_v not_o one_o preacher_n into_o britain_n before_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n in_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o athanasius_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o religious_a cause_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o assist_v by_o learned_a preacher_n establish_v such_o government_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a yet_o make_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o give_v they_o instruction_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o likewise_o approve_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n but_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a devotion_n their_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o reject_v of_o austin_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n have_v a_o government_n within_o themselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n a_o little_a world_n without_o the_o world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o exempt_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o from_o 2._o arianisme_n 4._o and_o pelagianisme_n ortho_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o christian_a compassion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 10._o bede_n that_o the_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n that_o rome_n do_v recover_v it_o we_o read_v not_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a meet_v in_o a_o 17._o synod_n and_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o who_o
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
nicolas_n heath_n who_o queen_n mary_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thurlby_n who_o queen_n mary_n translate_v from_o norwich_n to_o ely_n for_o all_o these_o be_v consecrate_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o your_o judgement_n both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a be_v stain_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v all_o these_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o these_o do_v consecrate_v if_o they_o all_o receive_v nothing_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n then_o though_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v be_v idolatour_n phil._n edmond_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v reverend_a and_o canonical_a whatsoever_o you_o esteem_v of_o they_o orth._n can_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a ortho_n and_o other_o consecration_n they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o reordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n phil._n reordain_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o as_o rebaptization_n so_o reordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 74._o capua_n and_o 32._o gregory_n say_v as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o he_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n 260._o orthod._n you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o that_o mention_a and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a wherefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o order_n be_v effectual_a but_o least_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v seem_v to_o flow_v rather_o from_o the_o affection_n you_o bear_v to_o your_o own_o bishop_n then_o from_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n especial_o your_o own_o allegation_n stand_v still_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o review_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n balance_v every_o thing_n with_o advice_n and_o judgement_n and_o answer_v i_o pray_v you_o not_o out_o of_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o public_a and_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o your_o church_n and_o first_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o 2_o blasphemer_n baptize_v a_o child_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o phil._n if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a element_n of_o water_n with_o evangelicall_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o our_o learned_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v pollute_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o be_v available_a to_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o our_o learned_a minorem_fw-la cardinal_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n formal_o may_v have_v it_o ministerial_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o purse_n one_o halfpenny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v notwithstanding_o carry_v many_o crown_n to_o another_o from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ortho_n very_o true_a for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n if_o 17_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v cheerful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v perform_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n covetousness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n though_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a because_o i_o lose_v my_o reward_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a hand_n can_v stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n for_o as_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v a_o seal_n of_o iron_n may_v imprint_v the_o prince_n image_n as_o well_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o gold_n and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o garden_n may_v as_o well_o be_v water_v with_o a_o earthen_a as_o with_o a_o silver_n pipe_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n phil._n though_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v orthod._n you_o say_v well_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v 33._o he_o that_o baptise_v and_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v bâ—â—_n god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o ausâ—â—n_n 15._o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o 19_o pauliâ—nistae_fw-la come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o by_o rebaptise_v they_o mean_v the_o repeat_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v erroneous_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o council_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o african_a council_n which_o decree_v under_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o 19_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o former_a baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 9_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o defend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o saint_n ibid._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o then_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o point_n define_v by_o any_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o the_o catholic_n have_v baptize_v nor_o make_v any_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n yea_o saint_n 48._o austin_n say_v some_o report_n that_o cyprian_n recall_v this_o error_n &_o s._n luciâ—_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o like_a move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o they_o come_v the_o donatist_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o error_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o judge_v heretic_n yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 13._o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o diabolical_a presumption_n for_o which_o cause_v 1â—_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n
declare_v that_o every_o thing_n requisite_a and_o material_a be_v do_v as_o precise_o in_o her_o majesty_n time_n as_o ever_o before_o three_o they_o confirm_v again_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o form_n thereunto_o annex_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o then_o have_v be_v or_o afterward_o shall_v be_v make_v order_v or_o consecrate_a archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n herein_o prescribe_v be_v by_o authority_n thereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v order_v and_o consecrate_a any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n true_a bishop_n by_o lawful_a consecration_n that_o honourable_a court_n do_v declare_v and_o enact_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o all_o this_o when_o they_o can_v infringe_v their_o consecration_n for_o a_o poor_a revenge_n they_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n and_o our_o bishop_n parliament_n bishop_n phil._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o matter_n seem_v to_o depend_v of_o your_o parliament_n let_v we_o not_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o call_v it_o parliament_n relgion_n parliament_n gospel_n parliament_n faith_n orthod._n it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o you_o say_v not_o a_o parliament_n god_n and_o a_o parliament_n christ._n may_v not_o we_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n you_o have_v a_o parliament_n mass_n and_o a_o parliament_n pope_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o q._n mary_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o canon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o q._n elizabeth_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n because_o they_o expel_v the_o pope_n advance_v true_a religion_n and_o defend_v the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n thereof_o neither_o against_o the_o person_n only_o but_o against_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o banner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o display_v a_o french_a historian_n speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n say_v oppend_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o protestant_n part_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n for_o that_o fact_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o example_n of_o like_a cruelty_n but_o the_o english_a powder-plot_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o french_a massacre_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o comparison_n this_o can_v be_v patternd_a or_o parallel_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o transcendencie_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o black_a convocation_n in_o hell_n and_o there_o to_o have_v conclude_v such_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o acheronticall_a device_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o strange_o reveal_v it_o as_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n have_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n do_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n do_v eat_v they_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o dispute_v for_o religion_n yet_o believe_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n defend_v our_o prince_n and_o state_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o very_a house_n wherein_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v advance_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n all_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n still_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v glad_a and_o thy_o servant_n jacob_n rejoice_v phil._n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o bishop_n produce_v their_o consecration_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o be_v consecrate_a begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v with_o matthew_n parker_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n you_o learn_v this_o disdainful_a speech_n of_o 1567._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o dedicate_v his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o reverend_a archbishop_n in_o this_o unreverend_a manner_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n doct._n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o right_n worshipful_a and_o right_a scornful_a title_n he_o do_v not_o style_v he_o archbishop_n but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n as_o though_o our_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n but_o what_o can_v you_o say_v against_o he_o phil._n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_a i_o have_v read_v that_o maximus_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o naz._n minstrel_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o tavern_n for_o doct_v 31._o kellison_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o your_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheap_a a_o fit_a church_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o orthod._n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n do_v call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o his_o horse_n a_o fit_a sanctuary_n for_o such_o a_o saint_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o tale_n or_o fable_n as_o you_o be_v but_o a_o story_n chronicle_v by_o 6._o luitprandus_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a historian_n notwithstanding_o that_o 963._o baronius_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o writer_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o luitprandus_n ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o fly_a report_n as_o kellison_n and_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n john_n bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o john_n cardinal_n deacon_n who_o do_v testify_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la illum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ordinasse_n in_fw-la equorum_fw-la stabulo_fw-la i._n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n of_o horse_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o kellison_n hear_v this_o credible_o report_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o spread_v false_a report_n against_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v at_o rome_n that_o we_o in_o england_n have_v 152._o wrap_v some_o papist_n in_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n that_o we_o enclose_v dormouse_n in_o bason_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o eat_v out_o their_o bowel_n that_o we_o bind_v they_o to_o manger_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o hay_n like_o horse_n these_o be_v shine_v lie_n fit_a carbuncle_n for_o the_o pope_n mitre_n neither_o do_v they_o report_v they_o only_o but_o print_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n 13._o privilege_n they_o need_v a_o privilege_n which_o tell_v such_o glorious_a lie_n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n though_o it_o go_v currant_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v blaze_v for_o a_o truth_n through_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o your_o rank_n be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9_o record_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o capella_n infra_fw-la manerium_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-fr lambhith_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o his_o manor_n of_o lambhith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n which_o be_v devise_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o make_v our_o ministry_n and_o religion_n seem_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n for_o man_n that_o make_v such_o great_a ostentation_n of_o sincerity_n and_o gravity_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o your_o proceed_n be_v but_o answerable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v but_o a_o 8._o venial_a sin_n and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v kind_a office_n rather_o be_v perform_v
then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o office_n will_v she_o take_v more_o kind_o than_o the_o discredit_v of_o those_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o that_o short_o it_o shall_v grow_v with_o you_o a_o point_n meritorious_a well_o the_o 17_o stripe_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o 11._o tongue_n which_o lie_v slay_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o 8._o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n except_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n phil._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o 5_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n orthod._n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phil._n it_o be_v 434._o ordain_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o law_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n ibid._n elizabeth_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o matthew_n parker_n but_o matthew_n parker_n be_v not_o so_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o archbishop_n be_v either_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n poole_n then_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o parker_n elect_v into_o his_o place_n nicholas_n heath_n than_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la irish_a archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v in_o bond_n &_o prison_n at_o london_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v very_o earnest_o promise_v he_o both_o liberty_n and_o reward_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o good_a man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v holy_a hand_n upon_o heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n wherefore_o have_v neither_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v any_o other_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v without_o a_o metropolitan_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ortho_n what_o if_o both_o sander_n and_o you_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n then_o after_o such_o election_n certify_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v lord_n elect_v of_o the_o say_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o elect_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o oath_n and_o fealty_n only_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v signify_v the_o say_a election_n to_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n require_v and_o command_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o celerity_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n so_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o and_o to_o give_v and_o use_v to_o he_o such_o pall_n benediction_n ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o without_o sue_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o bull_n brief_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o authority_n thereof_o in_o any_o behalf_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v by_o the_o statute_n send_v letter_n patent_n for_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n either_o to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n phil._n admit_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o math._n 5_o parker_n be_v consecrate_a neither_o by_o haberent_fw-la three_o nor_o by_o two_o much_o less_o by_o four_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o law_n require_v four_o orthod._n how_o know_v you_o that_o be_v you_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o do_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v present_a phil._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o crown_v queen_n elizabeth_n refuse_v all_o except_o one_o ortho_n that_o one_o be_v owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n &_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v phil._n that_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o 2._o for_o one_o alone_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v make_v to_o break_v unity_n of_o who_o a_o right_a good_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n say_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n we_o have_v but_o one_o fool_n among_o we_o and_o he_o you_o have_v get_v unto_o you_o little_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o lord_n who_o learning_n be_v small_a and_o honour_n thereby_o much_o stain_v and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n which_o you_o have_v therefore_o math._n parker_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o ortho_n he_o who_o you_o mean_v be_v anth._n archbishop_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n phil._n whence_o then_o have_v you_o your_o consecrator_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o go_v supra_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v any_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o phil._n then_o you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a refuge_n that_o you_o have_v one_o from_o â—itis_fw-la greece_n alas_o my_o master_n you_o be_v narrow_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n orthod._n this_o tale_n proceed_v not_o from_o eudaemon_n but_o from_o cacodaemon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o sir_n we_o need_v no_o grecian_a though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o cretian_a phil._n if_o you_o have_v neither_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o procure_v any_o either_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o from_o the_o greekish_a church_n than_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n 31._o kellison_n report_v out_o of_o sanders_n that_o they_o make_v one_o another_o bishop_n ortho_n though_o sander_n in_o that_o book_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o loud_a lie_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o kellison_n himself_o you_o promise_v demonstrative_a reason_n and_o when_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o issue_n where_o all_o your_o strength_n shall_v lie_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o slender_a surmise_n fly_v report_n and_o detestable_a lie_n do_v these_o go_v at_o rome_n for_o demonstration_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o monument_n of_o public_a record_n queen_n mary_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n and_o the_o 6._o self_n same_o day_n die_v card_n awl_n poole_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o 15._o of_o january_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n coronation_n when_o doctor_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o set_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o her_o royal_a head_n now_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n continue_v void_a till_o december_n follow_v about_o which_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v receive_v the_o congedelier_n elect_a master_n doctor_n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n parker_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la usitatam_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la obseruatam_fw-la i._n proceed_v in_o this_o
time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n use_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la decretum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o iussione_n debeat_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la prosperari_fw-la i._o that_o the_o party_n elect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v unless_o first_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o his_o election_n strenthn_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o imperial_a city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v prosperous_o proceed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o say_v 140._o decretum_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuris_fw-la veteris_fw-la vel_fw-la restitutio_fw-la vel_fw-la continuatio_fw-la non_fw-la concessio_fw-la novi_fw-la 1._o this_o decree_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v either_o a_o restore_n or_o a_o continue_n of_o a_o ancient_a right_n not_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o other_o sense_n extend_v the_o decree_n even_o to_o a_o sole_a and_o plenare_n power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o 1_o duarenus_n say_v thus_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o king_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o afterward_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n altogether_o grant_v and_o permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o otho_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o full_a power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v grant_v to_o charles_n which_o seem_v more_o probable_a because_o 145_o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n pope_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o plenary_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o principal_a and_o prevail_a power_n in_o elect_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o first_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o former_a right_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n or_o grant_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n nor_o grant_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n 78._o charles_n in_o his_o 84._o chapter_n appoint_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a orthod._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o a_o plenary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o like_v a_o gracious_a prince_n permit_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v free_a must_v the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_n may_v free_o elect_v who_o they_o list_v and_o yet_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o charles_n may_v grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a assent_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n why_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n orthod._n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 38._o nauclerus_fw-la imperator_fw-la volens_fw-la uti_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la 300_o annos_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la licitè_fw-fr per_fw-la investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o virgae_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n henr._n desirous_a to_o use_v the_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n require_v that_o those_o privilege_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o observe_v now_o for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o by_o which_o privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n by_o investiture_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o hadenjoy_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n phil._n 77._o anastasius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o 12._o pope_n succeed_v adrian_n deliver_v only_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n orthod._n yes_o by_o your_o leave_n he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a what_o then_o be_v not_o other_o author_n sufficient_a to_o witness_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o adrian_n and_o the_o only_a pope_n elect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n be_v leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o 12._o gillius_fw-la say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o send_v certain_a select_a person_n which_o may_v exact_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o a_o resignation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n which_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v for_o afterward_o when_o a_o strong_a faction_n have_v depose_v leo_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n to_o charles_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o ibid._n restore_v he_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n after_o charles_n reign_v his_o son_n lodowick_n in_o who_o time_n leo_n die_v and_o 4_o steven_n the_o 4._o have_v the_o place_n who_o as_o 101._o baronius_n show_v out_o of_o aimonius_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o emperor_n within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n in_o saâ—cta_fw-la gratian_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n suffer_v great_a violence_n because_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a as_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n require_v whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v praesentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o withal_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o extort_v any_o new_a oath_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o imperial_a honour_n diminish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o hasty_a go_v be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o next_o pope_n 1_o paschall_n be_v create_v without_o imperial_a authority_n send_v present_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v keep_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o admonish_v they_o hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n phil._n if_o lodowick_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n therein_o sure_o he_o resign_v it_o in_o his_o constitution_n concern_v his_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o ludouâ—cus_n gratian_n but_o full_o set_v down_o by_o 10._o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n monument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v their_o pope_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n but_o only_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o signify_v his_o promotion_n and_o to_o make_v love_n and_o peace_n between_o they_o orthod._n indeed_o 1._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n meaning_n anastasius_n write_v that_o lodowick_n give_v free_a power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n to_o pope_n pascall_n whereas_o before_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v consult_v withal_o about_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o than_o the_o emperor_n have_v it_o and_o if_o anastasius_n say_v so_o than_o he_o say_v something_o of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o if_o lodowick_n do_v resign_v it_o sure_o his_o son_n lotharius_n do_v resume_v 5_o it_o in_o who_o time_n three_o pope_n be_v create_v sergius_n the_o 2._o leo_fw-la the_o 4_o and_o benedict_n the_o 3_o all_o by_o imperial_a authority_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 844._o sigebert_n show_v how_o lotharius_n send_v his_o son_n lodowick_n to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sergius_n phil._n 841._o ado_n vionensis_fw-la say_v he_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o sergius_n be_v already_o pope_n do_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o which_o you_o may_v confute_v the_o impudency_n of_o sigebert_n the_o schismatic_n as_o 5._o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v notable_o do_v orthod._n how_o do_v this_o confute_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o the_o emperor_n send_v lodowick_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v do_v crown_n lodowick_n so_o notable_o do_v baronius_n confute_v sigebert_n the_o next_o be_v leo_n at_o who_o election_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a so_o 4._o anastasius_n himself_o say_v they_o begin_v again_o not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sad_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n phil._n when_o 4._o lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirmation_n 10._o of_o the_o pope_n elect_v or_o what_o other_o right_a soever_o in_o his_o election_n or_o consecration_n pope_n leo_n resist_v and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o consent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n his_o decree_n be_v yet_o inter._n extant_a in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la 4._o to_o lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o confirm_v betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o just_o and_o canonical_o orthod._n just_o and_o canonical_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a just_o and_o canonical_o yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o next_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 3_o after_o who_o election_n make_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n clerus_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la proceres_fw-la say_v 3_o anastasius_n decretum_fw-la componentes_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la roboravere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la prisca_fw-la exposcit_fw-la invictissimis_fw-la lothario_n &_o ludovico_n destinavere_fw-la augustis_fw-la i._o the_o clergy_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v their_o election_n they_o strengthen_v it_o by_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n require_v they_o do_v appoint_v to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o most_o unconquerable_a emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n and_o platina_n show_v how_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n after_o benedict_n succeed_v 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o can_v not_o after_o he_o come_v adrian_n the_o second_o at_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n 2._o ambassador_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o interpose_v the_o emperor_n authority_n whereat_o they_o be_v in_o great_a indigantion_n phil._n they_o be_v so_o 77._o but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o write_v 2._o william_n the_o library_n keeper_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n lest_o a_o custom_n shall_v grow_v of_o expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n which_o answer_n be_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n be_v full_o calm_v and_o quiet_v orth._n this_o be_v to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v their_o anger_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n far_o more_o likely_a be_v the_o reason_n relate_v by_o 2._o platina_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o tumult_n they_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o people_n so_o the_o ambassador_n go_v and_o salute_v the_o pope_n perceive_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o election_n unto_o themselves_o not_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n yet_o the_o emperor_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v a_o bâ—r._n epistle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o worthy_a choice_n whereupon_o 19_o binius_fw-la note_v in_o the_o margin_n imperator_fw-la approbat_fw-la electionem_fw-la factam_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o do_v stand_v unrepeal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o 3._o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o phil._n the_o church_n which_o have_v endure_v a_o long_a bondage_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o set_v â—t_z liberty_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n 963._o orthod._n liberty_n do_v you_o call_v call_v it_o or_o rather_o licentiousness_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o tumult_n the_o church_n with_o monster_n &_o the_o world_n with_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o as_o â—_o baronius_n complain_v most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o strumpet_n do_v thrust_v their_o lover_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o ibidem_fw-la all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_n and_o former_a use_n of_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v in_o this_o time_n be_v formosus_fw-la choose_v who_o have_v be_v 12_o degrade_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o 6._o perjury_n in_o this_o time_n be_v steven_n ibidem_fw-la who_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n arraign_v it_o condemn_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n repeal_n his_o decree_n and_o act_n and_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v 11_o re-ordained_n in_o this_o time_n be_v vitis_fw-la romanus_n theodorus_n and_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o justify_v formosus_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v â—_o sergius_n who_o repeal_v their_o act_n maintain_v steven_n condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tiber._n this_o be_v that_o monster_n sergius_n who_o mum_o baronius_n call_v a_o villain_n of_o all_o villain_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a ingress_n a_o worse_a progress_n and_o the_o worst_a egress_n and_o yet_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o exceed_v he_o in_o all_o monstruous_a villainy_n he_o 6._o pollute_v his_o own_o father_n concubine_n and_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o godfather_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n play_v at_o dice_n invocate_a jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o all_o monster_n of_o who_o cardinal_n 103._o turrecremata_fw-la follow_v luitprandus_n say_v because_o his_o life_n be_v detestable_a &_o marvellous_a offensive_a to_o christian_a people_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v a_o certain_a man_n wife_n the_o devil_n stroke_v he_o sudden_o and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n loe_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n
according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n moreover_o his_o noble_a successor_n what_o do_v they_o when_o the_o rebel_n rodolph_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n they_o arm_v the_o 1093._o son_n against_o their_o own_o father_n first_o conrade_z theâ—_n henry_n who_o take_v his_o own_o father_n prisoner_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o beg_v for_o victual_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v promise_v to_o earn_v they_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o clerk_n in_o serve_v the_o quire_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n malice_n stay_v here_o their_o successor_n pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 240._o dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v unbury_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o exploit_n so_o valiant_o perform_v pope_n paschall_n be_v glad_a to_o restore_v again_o the_o 18._o privilege_n of_o investiture_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v the_o five_o king_n and_o the_o 4_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n phil._n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praviledge_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v he_o curse_v both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o two_o roman_a 1314._o counsel_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ortho_n the_o emperor_n inforce_v he_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o the_o emperor_n may_v just_o require_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v yield_v unto_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o paschal_n with_o sixteen_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o name_n 19_o baronius_n set_v down_o out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la to_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o revoke_v his_o grant_n with_o open_a perjury_n phil._n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o grant_n and_o therefore_o he_o relinquish_v it_o to_o calixtus_n the_o second_o orth._n what_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v now_o common_o teach_v that_o investiture_n belong_v not_o to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v whereof_o 1085._o vecilo_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o see_v his_o father_n example_n fresh_a bleed_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o day_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v continual_o flash_v their_o excommunication_n in_o his_o face_n first_o pope_n paschall_n than_o gelasius_n after_o he_o calixtus_n so_o at_o last_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o he_o be_v 2._o compel_v to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o to_o loose_v investiture_n then_o the_o empire_n itself_o thus_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o 2._o with_o a_o council_n by_o leo_n the_o 8._o with_o a_o council_n by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o better_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o ban_v and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o namely_o 89._o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o chron._n of_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 29._o say_v onuphrius_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a continue_v 50._o year_n sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o reign_v at_o once_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n be_v exclude_v who_o shall_v have_v repress_v they_o and_o if_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o put_v down_o 3._o pope_n by_o this_o time_n as_o a_o learned_a 5._o man_n say_v your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n hitherto_o of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o nazianzen_n have_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o in_o writing_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o all_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n nectarius_n by_o name_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o tarsus_n come_v to_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n thither_o diodorus_n on_o a_o sudden_a like_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n though_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o show_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pray_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o diodorus_n because_o many_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n be_v nominate_v for_o this_o election_n yet_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o please_v diodorus_n he_o put_v nectarius_n in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o place_v he_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v read_v over_o the_o catalogue_n make_v a_o pause_n at_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n and_o make_v a_o mark_n with_o his_o finger_n he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o choose_v nectarius_n and_o when_o every_o man_n inquire_v who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o unknown_a to_o diodorus_n yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o choice_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o council_n then_o assemble_v pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o christen_n vesture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v chrysostome_n the_o emperor_n 2._o approve_v the_o election_n and_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n though_o many_o make_v suit_n for_o philip_n and_o many_o for_o proclus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o 29._o emperor_n pleasure_n because_o of_o some_o vain_a glorious_a person_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o send_v for_o a_o stranger_n nestorius_n from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n procure_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o install_v proclus_n in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n even_o while_o the_o corpse_n of_o maximianus_n be_v as_o yet_o above_o ground_n which_o 39_o socrates_n commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n phil._n you_o shall_v mark_v what_o follow_v in_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n to_o these_o proceed_n orthod._n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o proclus_n in_o fair_a possibility_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n some_o stand_v up_o 34._o allege_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o whereupon_o proclus_n be_v repel_v and_o maximianus_n choose_v wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n when_o celestine_n hear_v that_o proclus_n be_v install_v he_o write_v to_o cyrill_n and_o other_o signify_v that_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o canon_n so_o celestine_n only_o give_v his_o judgement_n but_o assume_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ibid._n catholic_n faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o ibid._n bishop_n three_o the_o pope_n of_o latter_a time_n will_v have_v metropolitan_n swear_v to_o their_o obedience_n yea_o and_o pius_n iuro_fw-la the_o four_o do_v cunning_o convey_v this_o oath_n into_o his_o new_a coin_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 30._o vnde_fw-la iurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la gentium_fw-la atque_fw-la illustrium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la remp_n gubernantium_fw-la i_o in_o unitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_n rome_n pontificis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la permanere_fw-la i._o whereupon_o i_o affirm_v swear_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n which_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o will_v remain_v always_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o metropolitan_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o palle_v the_o example_n you_o bring_v concern_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o metropolitan_a second_o this_o oath_n be_v voluntary_a not_o exact_v three_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o confirmation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o palle_v but_o upon_o a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n though_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n wherein_o behold_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o popish_a proctor_n for_o whereas_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n reprove_v some_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o do_v delay_v fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponere_fw-la and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o decree_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la shall_v be_v deprive_v 20._o remundus_n rufus_n a_o popish_a lawyer_n of_o paris_n write_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v change_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la i._o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n or_o oath_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n transform_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o lest_o the_o spanish_a lawyer_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a in_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n 151_o franciscus_n vargas_n king_n philip_n councillor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o affirm_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_n swear_v unto_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v swear_v unto_o he_o whether_o deceive_v by_o rufus_n or_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n for_o his_o holy_a father_n advantage_n i_o can_v tell_v howsoever_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n pelagius_n but_o rather_o to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o who_o will_v have_v force_v archbishop_n panormitane_n to_o take_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n set_v out_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o significasti_fw-la canon-law_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la 1._o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v before_o he_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n phil._n though_o pope_n paschall_n make_v this_o decree_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a though_o he_o renew_v it_o orthod._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o panormitane_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v write_v in_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o vaticano_n polonia_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a admiration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o polonia_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o admiration_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n do_v argue_v a_o novelty_n 2._o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n he_o reject_v all_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n &_o disdain_n significasti_fw-la aiunt_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la statutum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiaelegen_n conctlia_fw-la ulla_fw-la prefixerint_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la acceperint_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la statutis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la patenter_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la i._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v decree_v in_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n can_v prefix_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o except_v in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o weed_n do_v spring_v 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n neither_o do_v they_o stay_v in_o metropolitan_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n 1452._o of_o lateran_n impose_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o four_o patriarch_n yea_o ego_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o homines_fw-la defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n by_o which_o policy_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o bramble_n do_v mount_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n so_o he_o which_o be_v first_o admit_v among_o we_o of_o courtesy_n &_o continue_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v by_o right_a humane_a begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v of_o duty_n and_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o pope_n parramount_n flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n interdict_a kingdom_n trample_v prince_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o dispense_n with_o vow_n oath_n and_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a reason_n equity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o patriarchship_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o landow_v he_o none_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v phil._n whatsoever_o you_o have_v as_o
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
hitherto_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v miss_v the_o chestnut_n phil._n now_o i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o 5._o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o england_n o_o england_n england_n thou_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shine_v like_o a_o diamond_n of_o true_a lustre_n thy_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n burn_v like_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o sparkle_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a but_o now_o alas_o since_o caluinisme_n come_v in_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o lustre_n thy_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v there_o remain_v no_o sparkle_n of_o thy_o ancient_a love_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n orthod._n you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o their_o custom_n to_o lay_v odious_a imputation_n upon_o our_o religion_n that_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n unto_o their_o own_o 48._o rich._n bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n 1._o cardinal_n allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n passim_fw-la william_n reinolds_n have_v blaze_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o turkish_a the_o book_n of_o sander_n and_o parson_n have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o slander_n as_o a_o serpent_n be_v of_o poison_n to_o pass_v over_o harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o the_o latter_a brood_n be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o former_a one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeler_n which_o exclaim_v that_o the_o 1._o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n stephen_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a moreover_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a visible_a church_n but_o both_o these_o duty_n be_v religious_o perform_v in_o england_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n phil._n because_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n 6._o without_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o 9_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v who_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o luciferiaâ—oâ—_n s_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o priest_n this_o do_v appear_v evident_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o declare_v that_o christ_n 12._o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a viâ—_n cardinal_n have_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n behold_v say_v father_n 51._o hessius_fw-la till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n neither_o do_v 8._o luther_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o put_v it_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o this_o plain_a approve_a principle_n thus_o i_o dispute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n therefore_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n orthodox_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o our_o ministry_n phil._n not_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o absolute_o and_o altogether_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o your_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a opinion_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n 21._o ri._n bristol_n consider_v what_o church_n that_o be_v who_o minister_n be_v but_o very_o lay_v man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a and_o therefore_o execute_v their_o pretend_a office_n without_o benefit_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o great_a damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a by_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o fond_a function_n of_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v therefore_o among_o we_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v again_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o place_n of_o layman_n in_o no_o case_n admit_v no_o nor_o look_v to_o minister_v in_o any_o office_n unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o 5._o m_o harding_n in_o this_o your_o new_a church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o 299._o d._n sanders_n the_o new_a clergy_n in_o england_n be_v compose_v partly_o of_o our_o apostate_n partly_o of_o mere_o layman_n 7._o m._n houlet_n that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o cardinal_n allen_n with_o our_o learned_a divine_n at_o rheims_n all_o your_o new_a evangelist_n which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o church_n and_o pulpit_n be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v 6._o d._n stapleton_n they_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v ordination_n have_v invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n 31._o d._n kellison_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v make_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v child_n of_o those_o father_n they_o also_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n have_v neither_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n 975._o william_n reinolds_n there_o be_v no_o feeder_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n in_o all_o turkey_n which_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o drive_v upon_o better_a reason_n and_o great_a right_n order_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o your_o magnificent_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v show_v for_o this_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o high_a office_n of_o govern_v soul_n reform_v church_n teach_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o final_o the_o catholic_a priest_n in_o their_o 1604._o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o your_o protestant_a minister_n come_v to_o our_o catholic_a fraternity_n repute_v other_o then_o mere_o layman_n without_o order_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o we_o english_a exile_v only_o but_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n say_v â—_o bellarmine_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n our_o country_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v be_v three_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o saint_n peter_n second_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la thirdlie_o by_o pope_n gregory_n saint_n peter_n come_v hither_o in_o person_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n by_o their_o legate_n orthod._n the_o first_o conversion_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o our_o country_n receive_v very_o ancient_o the_o christian_a faith_n 9_o theodoret_n say_v neither_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o border_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a thebes_n nor_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n not_o the_o lazi_n not_o the_o sammi_n not_o the_o auasgi_n not_o many_o other_o barbarian_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v use_n in_o their_o traffic_n any_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o these_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o this_o our_o tent_n maker_n have_v bring_v the_o evangelicall_a law_n upon_o all_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o induce_v the_o roman_n only_o and_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o scythian_n sauromatae_n also_o the_o indian_n persian_n seres_n hyrcan_n britan_n cymmery_n german_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n crucify_v not_o use_v any_o armour_n not_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o choose_a soldier_n not_o the_o violence_n of_o persian_a cruelty_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n set_v before_o they_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o preach_v thus_o far_o theodoret._n and_o before_o he_o saint_n 85._o hierome_n france_n and_o the_o briton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n adore_v one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o saint_n tecoste_n chrysostome_n whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o indian_n to_o the_o moor_n to_o the_o briton_n to_o the_o spaniard_n yea_o to_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o chrysostome_n 3._o athanasius_n to_o which_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n all_o church_n every_o where_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n in_o spain_n britain_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o athanasius_n 7._o tertullian_n the_o place_n of_o the_o britane_n whereunto_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o have_v access_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ._n and_o before_o tertullian_n ezech._n origen_n when_o do_v the_o land_n of_o britain_n consent_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o do_v the_o land_n of_o the_o moor_n when_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n with_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a cost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o agree_v that_o which_o 2._o polydore_n virgil_n bring_v out_o of_o gyldas_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la orti_fw-la euangelij_fw-la from_o the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o everlasting_a light_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n of_o britain_n become_v a_o fruitful_a garden_n and_o be_v gracious_o water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n hitherto_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o first_o golden_a 2_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a phil._n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n some_o saint_n paul_n some_o simon_n zelotes_n some_o aristobulus_n some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o father_n 20._o parson_n have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n first_o by_o simeon_n 862._o metaphrastes_n orthodox_n this_o authority_n deserve_v small_a credit_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o 38._o baronius_n in_o these_o speech_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o metaphrastes_n and_o again_o in_o 54._o many_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v phil._n this_o matter_n abide_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o innocentius_n decentium_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v write_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicilia_n and_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v found_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n orthod._n parson_n propose_v this_o very_o faint_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v and_o yet_o this_o somewhat_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o innocent_a say_v not_o that_o these_o church_n be_v all_o found_v by_o saint_n peter_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n or_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o britain_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o island_n yet_o it_o lie_v neither_o between_o italy_n and_o france_n nor_o italy_n and_o spain_n nor_o italy_n and_o africa_n nor_o between_o france_n and_o spain_n nor_o france_n and_o africa_n nor_o between_o spain_n &_o africa_n neither_o be_v it_o near_o to_o sicily_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocent_a have_v name_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n africa_n he_o add_v sicily_n and_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v between_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sicily_n and_o the_o other_o land_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n howsoever_o the_o situation_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o britain_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la 8._o eysengrenius_n in_o his_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o year_n do_v write_v also_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v by_o saint_n peter_n under_o nero._n orth._n eysengrenius_n a_o man_n live_v in_o our_o own_o age_n for_o he_o write_v anno._n â—566_n can_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o less_o because_o he_o lean_v on_o such_o rot_a reed_n as_o metaphrastes_n say_v metaphrastes_n affirm_v that_o many_o church_n be_v build_v by_o peter_n the_o standard_z bearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o britain_n phil._n to_o ibidem_fw-la this_o sound_n of_o church_n in_o england_n by_o saint_n peter_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o brit._n gildas_n have_v relation_n when_o expostulate_v with_o the_o britain_n priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_n upon_o they_o he_o object_v among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la inverecundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpassent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o unshame_n fast_o foot_n meaning_n thereby_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o brittany_n first_o found_v by_o he_o or_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v orth._n neither_o be_v parson_n peremptory_a in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v wherefore_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o consequence_n of_o necessity_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o probability_n and_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a if_o he_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o gildas_n sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la inverecundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpantes_fw-la sed_fw-la merito_fw-la capiditatis_fw-la in_o judae_fw-la traditoris_fw-la pestilentem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la decidentes_fw-la they_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n with_o unshame_n fast_o foot_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o covetousness_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o pestilent_a chair_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n if_o the_o chair_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o judas_n be_v in_o england_n why_o shall_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n argue_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o england_n and_o the_o
binius_fw-la out_o of_o 452._o baronius_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o profane_a title_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o solomon_n be_v king_n over_o 1._o all_o israel_n if_o over_o all_o israel_n then_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o even_o over_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v their_o king_n why_o be_v not_o they_o his_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_n how_o can_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o sundry_a of_o your_o learned_a writer_n have_v confess_v it_o iohannes_n 19_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n which_o anoint_a 6._o king_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n your_o own_o jesuite_n 428_o salmeron_n affirm_v that_o potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la legis_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la moisisminor_n erat_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la regibus_fw-la subdebantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o princely_a power_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n yea_o 25._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la temporalis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a dominicus_n a_o 2._o soto_n in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la dubio_fw-la procul_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la iudicati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o doubt_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n friar_n pauli_n paul_n this_o doctrine_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unless_o they_o be_v free_a by_o privilege_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o king_n do_v command_v judge_v and_o punish_v priest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a king_n or_o indifferent_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a david_n solomon_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n primo_fw-la carerius_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la occidere_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la officijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la eos_fw-la privare_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v for_o their_o offence_n kill_v they_o much_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o spiritual_a dignity_n hitherto_o carerius_fw-la out_o of_o spirituales_fw-la tostatus_n phil._n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o authority_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o 7._o christian_a prince_n must_v have_v the_o like_a orthod._n what_o else_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v yield_v we_o no_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o church_n religious_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o what_o princely_a authority_n they_o exercise_v for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o without_o all_o question_n belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o what_o authority_n solomon_n have_v over_o abiathar_n the_o same_o have_v christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o their_o own_o clergy_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v phil._n be_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o spiritual_a censure_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n orth._n the_o secular_a power_n do_v noâ—_n depose_v a_o bishop_n by_o degradation_n nor_o by_o utter_o debar_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopallacte_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o godly_a prince_n have_v perform_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o best_a and_o primative_a age_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestotians_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n phil._n shall_v a_o prince_n take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o orth._n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o key_n of_o order_n but_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o extrinsecall_v power_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n within_o his_o dominion_n this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o may_v give_v this_o liberty_n so_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o upon_o just_a cause_n as_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n phil._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o king_n solomon_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v her_o proceed_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o parliament_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o such_o punishment_n orthod._n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n 178._o martian_a make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o sinem_fw-la justinian_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v violate_v his_o decree_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priestly_a function_n do_v not_o saucimus_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a likewise_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nestorian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v phil._n the_o law_n of_o these_o emperor_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o layman_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v but_o by_o bishop_n orth._n 2._o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n command_v they_o like_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o saporas_n the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n if_o this_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n then_o much_o more_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominon_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v a_o captain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o gratian_n do_v but_o appoint_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o tender_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n whereof_o their_o place_n be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n phil._n gratian_n have_v for_o he_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v already_o 2_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o both_o to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o layman_n orthod._n so_o have_v q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n profess_v your_o own_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 11â—_n synod_n itself_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o two_o university_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o determination_n of_o cambridge_n be_v already_o 〈…〉_z extant_a in_o print_n the_o like_a of_o oxeford_n remain_v in_o 〈…〉_z record_n wherein_o after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o much_o disputation_n with_o all_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v this_o profession_n tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_n episcopum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la
binius_fw-la have_v vobis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v nobis_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n short_o after_o follow_v in_o binius_fw-la say_v nos_fw-la proratione_fw-la datae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o may_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o surtus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n omne_fw-la studium_fw-la arripuimus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la publicas_fw-la curas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la i._n when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n we_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o dispatch_v ecclesiastical_a care_n before_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o surius_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o edition_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o then_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n wherefore_o though_o surius_n will_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a and_o binius_fw-la foist_n in_fw-la vobis_fw-la instead_o of_o nobis_fw-la yet_o whether_o we_o compare_v either_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o each_o of_o they_o with_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n basil_n do_v challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o man_n resist_v he_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o supreme_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o basill_n do_v challenge_v this_o government_n no_o man_n resist_v so_o sundry_a synod_n 6_o have_v give_v the_o like_a to_o prince_n not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o 402._o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o the_o synodall_n act_n whereof_o binius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n now_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o about_o all_o these_o point_n we_o great_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o may_v both_o admonish_v we_o continnal_o and_o instruct_v we_o courteous_o so_o far_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v beneath_o in_o a_o few_o chapter_n may_v receive_v strength_n from_o your_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o piety_n shall_v so_o judge_v it_o worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v let_v your_o magnificent_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n command_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v hold_v another_o synod_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n where_o the_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 631._o domino_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la &_o christianissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la ludovico_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o christian_a king_n lodowick_n the_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesuinthius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1183._o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705._o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilance_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o council_n of_o emerita_n receive_v much_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archb._n of_o compostella_n as_o witness_v emer_n garsias_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o most_o famous_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n such_o title_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o stâ—le_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n scopul_n tertullian_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la i._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n 5._o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o saint_n â—_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o but_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o most_o godly_a king_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o word_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v evangelist_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v true_o expound_v they_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o consequent_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o learned_o and_o plentiful_o handle_v that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n phil._n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v 6_o thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o he_o may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o list_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o orthod._n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n temporal_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a as_o jesabell_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o erect_v his_o image_n nor_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v supreme_a under_o god_n not_o against_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o against_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o perform_v obedience_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o punishment_n with_o patience_n phil._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o title_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n ortho_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o some_o malicious_a person_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n notify_v how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o
videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v see_v a_o abbot_n govern_v his_o monastery_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o abbatesse_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o freedom_n of_o administration_n that_o she_o have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbot_n yea_o the_o same_o 151._o stephen_n strive_v to_o attibute_v unto_o she_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 37._o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n when_o the_o b_o have_v use_v his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o as_o josias_n 33._o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o may_v every_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o qualitity_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v his_o church_n and_o chair_n by_o violence_n whereupon_o the_o council_n know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o be_v â—_o expel_v phil._n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o different_a how_o then_o be_v the_o prelate_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n orthod._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n original_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o those_o court_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o any_o corporal_a mulct_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a in_o both_o which_o respect_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o matter_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v liberty_n to_o clerk_n to_o 4â—_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n to_o ratify_v those_o judgement_n 9_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n it_o seem_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o annex_v coactive_a power_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o more_o regard_v which_o also_o without_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v compact_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o fountain_n all_o other_o inferior_a lamp_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a king_n with_o his_o royal_a pen_n have_v thus_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 44._o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n if_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a than_o his_o princely_a wisdom_n embrace_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n at_o the_o holy_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o a_o religious_a king_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n we_o may_v just_o call_v those_o court_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n wherefore_o though_o this_o spiritual_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v a_o christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la conferente_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o iubente_fw-la dirigente_fw-la promovente_fw-la &_o protegente_fw-la phil._n if_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n when_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o ortho_n when_o they_o be_v 8._o make_v bishop_n that_o be_v in_o their_o consecration_n for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o word_n bishop_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o a_o timothy_n or_o a_o titus_n a_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n present_n impose_v hand_n say_v f_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o advance_v a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o the_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n and_o follow_v after_o do_v declare_v wherein_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v du_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n faithful_o serve_v therein_o and_o minister_v episcopal_a discipline_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n how_o then_o be_v it_o give_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n and_o first_o i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n phil._n it_o be_v 2d_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v with_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v give_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o while_o hand_n be_v impose_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n o_o brother_n who_o give_v the_o episcopal_a grace_n god_n or_o man_n thou_o answer_v without_o doubt_n god_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v it_o by_o man_n man_n impose_v hand_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o priest_n impose_v a_o humble_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n phil._n this_o also_o without_o question_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n it_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o do_v not_o god_n in_o all_o these_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orthod._n then_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o in_o give_v it_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n immediate_o be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o exclude_v mean_n but_o as_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a 9_o serpent_n god_n in_o heal_v they_o use_v the_o
mean_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 7._o for_o â—e_v that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o sautour_n of_o all_o even_o so_o though_o god_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o whereas_o 28._o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n name_v government_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n though_o strive_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a yet_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n say_v thus_o 473._o ministrationes_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o gubernationes_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la &_o gubernation_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la potest_fw-la concurrere_fw-la sinit_fw-la eam_fw-la agere_fw-la etsi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la id_fw-la operetur_fw-la gratia_n igitur_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la administrandi_fw-la &_o gubernandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la immediatè_fw-la i_o ministration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o government_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o ministerâ—â—_n and_o government_n god_n have_v wrought_v that_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o can_v concur_v although_o himself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z pall_v agent_n therefore_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o administer_a and_o govern_v be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z t_o from_o god_n and_o again_o â—_o si_fw-mi sâ—matur_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la administrandi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ut_fw-la sumunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la donume_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n if_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o govern_v or_o administer_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o man_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v timothy_n 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o order_n but_o of_o all_o episcopal_a grace_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v the_o grace_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v all_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o family_n to_o salmeron_n we_o may_v add_v henr._n gandavensis_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o also_o gottifredus_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o allege_v by_o salmeron_n who_o opinion_n he_o control_v without_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o ratify_v this_o position_n with_o a_o 6._o decree_n and_o cause_v one_o johannes_n sarazim_n a_o friar_n to_o recant_v the_o contrary_n phil._n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v in_o consecration_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o bishop_n orthod._n the_o power_n itself_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o church_n be_v unequal_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o former_a habitual_a power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a circuit_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a he_o get_v not_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o large_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o his_o power_n shall_v work_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o 126._o vargas_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o subject_n upon_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n itself_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n chap._n ii_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n phil._n the_o 172_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n which_o have_v one_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o there_o issue_n diverse_a great_a flood_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o again_o into_o sundry_a goodly_a stream_n whence_o the_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a city_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a flood_n be_v the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n the_o stream_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n be_v all_o those_o which_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sometime_o flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lively_a spring_n alas_o for_o woo_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o barren_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fountain_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o puddle_n or_o pit_n of_o poison_n dig_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o grant_v have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o have_v though_o not_o a_o general_a jurisdiction_n yet_o a_o large_a extent_n yea_o he_o have_v precedency_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o law_n humane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a flood_n which_o overflow_v the_o bank_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o confine_v with_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o challenge_v a_o generality_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n 2_o divine_a for_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o right_n orthod._n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n than_o all_o the_o seminary_n &_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v invest_v in_o this_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n declare_v both_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o his_o due_a execution_n thereof_o his_o authority_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n most_o direct_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v he_o not_o one_o key_n only_o but_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o the_o key_n of_o power_n by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v all_o scripture_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n he_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o to_o lock_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o depose_v &_o degrade_n as_o occasion_n require_v by_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v
less_o than_o the_o key_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n orthod._n you_o cry_v antiquity_n antiquity_n father_n father_n yet_o you_o forsake_v both_o antiquity_n and_o father_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o schoolman_n but_o what_o if_o the_o schoolman_n be_v against_o you_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 5._o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v 1._o thomas_n make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o do_v scotus_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o key_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o see_v this_o power_n include_v jurisdiction_n as_o quanquam_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o not_o only_a prima_fw-la bellar._n but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o bellarmine_n record_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o beside_z many_z other_o phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o rest_n receive_v it_o only_o as_o delegate_n he_o as_o the_o 5_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o posterity_n must_v derive_v it_o orthod._n you_o coin_n distinction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n whereof_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o delegate_n shall_v they_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n always_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o the_o legaâ—â—_n latere_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n than_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n die_v with_o he_o so_o belike_o s._n john_n who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o light_v his_o candle_n again_o from_o linus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n from_o cletus_n and_o after_o he_o from_o clemens_n for_o he_o live_v as_o johanne_n s._n jerome_n witness_v 68_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o which_o according_a to_o 2._o baronius_n be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o clemens_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o a_o apostle_n live_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o bell._n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v addit_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la if_o s._n john_n have_v this_o than_o he_o be_v not_o legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o linus_n nor_o cletus_n nor_o clemens_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n delegate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n therefore_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v be_v it_o great_a they_o the_o apostleship_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o when_o be_v he_o make_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n phil._n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n ortho_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v not_o these_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n phil._n no._n for_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n even_o all_o his_o sheep_n none_o except_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o sheep_n so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orth._n and_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o s._n andrew_n to_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n even_o to_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n andrew_n what_o think_v you_o be_v s._n andrew_n s._n peter_n pastor_n or_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o urge_v be_v give_v particular_o by_o name_n to_o s._n peter_n orthod._n these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v be_v so_o much_o vex_v that_o now_o for_o pity_v you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o but_o to_o answer_v you_o though_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v any_o new_a office_n or_o special_a commission_n to_o peter_n but_o will_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n already_o receive_v for_o peter_n have_v bewray_v great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n to_o kindle_v his_o love_n do_v ask_v he_o three_o time_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o whereupon_o as_o he_o have_v former_o deny_v he_o thrice_o so_o now_o he_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o confess_v he_o thrice_o then_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o threefold_a question_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o peter_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n do_v present_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a use_v this_o exhortation_n feed_v my_o lamb_n &_o to_o make_v the_o more_o impression_n he_o redouble_v the_o stroke_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o deny_v i_o no_o more_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n but_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o keep_v thy_o station_n and_o by_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v with_o my_o precious_a blood_n feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n feed_v they_o by_o example_n thou_o shall_v meet_v and_o encounter_v with_o many_o bear_n and_o lion_n yet_o forsake_v not_o thy_o function_n for_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n as_o if_o a_o pilot_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o mariner_n here_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n but_o if_o you_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o your_o tackle_n or_o a_o captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n here_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a battle_n yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o leave_v at_o home_n his_o young_a son_n the_o hope_n of_o his_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v sometime_o show_v herself_o somewhat_o unkind_a shall_v say_v wife_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o my_o child_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v she_o any_o new_a commission_n or_o office_n but_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v former_o commit_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o master_n shepherd_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o underling_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o his_o chaplain_n saint_n 11._o paul_n deny_v this_o proclaim_v himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o have_v mention_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o add_v et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n perform_v this_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o peter_n do_v it_o so_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la
in_o the_o election_n of_o conâ—nis_fw-la conon_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n give_v suffrage_n by_o subscription_n in_o those_o time_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o give_v suffrage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n for_o s._n 68_o cyprian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v do_v meet_v about_o a_o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v and_o so_o the_o election_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o like_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a speech_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o sure_o see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n nor_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o suffrage_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o more_o quiet_o receive_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n but_o also_o more_o willing_o and_o bountiful_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n wherefore_o their_o suffrage_n be_v ground_v upon_o right_a and_o reason_n phil._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v doleful_a experience_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o arise_v from_o popular_a election_n 8._o euagrius_n declare_v what_o uproar_n be_v at_o alexandria_n about_o proterius_n when_o the_o people_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n yea_o they_o slay_v proterius_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o easter_n day_n draw_v his_o body_n along_o the_o city_n hew_v it_o in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n burn_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o 27._o amianus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n the_o people_n slay_v in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 137._o person_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v flow_v with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popular_a election_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n orth._n if_o popular_a election_n be_v so_o dangerous_a unto_o who_o shall_v their_o ancient_a right_n rather_o be_v translate_v then_o unto_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sovereign_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o father_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a phil._n the_o council_n of_o 639._o paris_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n ortho_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o use_v most_o orderly_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n never_o intrude_a any_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovincialls_n phil._n in_o the_o year_n 566._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o santonia_n in_o france_n where_o d_o emerius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o king_n 646._o clotharius_n ortho_n he_o be_v put_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o 26._o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o our_o prince_n phil._n by_o the_o second_o 393._o nicen_n council_n all_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o 31._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ortho_n that_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o secular_a power_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o the_o council_n take_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o any_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o canon_n supra_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la principum_fw-la procedunt_fw-la infirmari_fw-la debent_fw-la i._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n aught_o to_o be_v infringe_v phil._n but_o you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o four_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o 857._o no_o lay._n prince_n or_o potentate_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o bishop_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n orthod._n the_o 22._o canon_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n not_o find_v in_o the_o 141._o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v justify_v my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 856._o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v fraud_n and_o compulsion_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n phil._n agentes_fw-la athanasius_n ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o a_o palace_n orthod._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantius_n who_o so_o far_o contemn_v all_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v for_o a_o canon_n and_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a constantius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o his_o palace_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v present_a three_o of_o his_o eunuch_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o which_o athanasius_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v spy_n thus_o be_v one_o felix_n create_v a_o bishop_n this_o send_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o a_o palace_n be_v against_o all_o canon_n this_o athanasius_n mislike_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o but_o such_o proceed_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o story_n of_o antiquity_n phil._n valentinian_n when_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n do_v show_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n show_v his_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o relinquish_v his_o right_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o princely_a wisdom_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n chap._n vi_o
of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n the_o 52._o authority_n of_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o first_o of_o all_o very_o only_a in_o schism_n to_o pacify_v uproar_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v by_o valentintan_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n by_o honorius_n between_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o by_o king_n theodoricke_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n afterwards_o emperor_n intermedle_v even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o prevent_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v uproar_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o pass_n that_o bishop_n elect_v dare_v not_o receive_v consecration_n without_o their_o assent_n orthod._n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a convert_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o the_o second_o year_n of_o pope_n melchtades_n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n silvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n who_o election_n constantine_n dwell_v far_o of_o permit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o what_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o athanasius_n 20._o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o any_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o exclude_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o who_o by_o my_o commandment_n shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o give_v thy_o place_n to_o another_o after_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n anno_fw-la 352_o constantius_n be_v sole_a emperor_n who_o though_o he_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o this_o election_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o he_o interpose_v himself_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o east_n for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v slay_v hermogenes_n the_o captain_n in_o defence_n of_o proclus_n he_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o defer_v say_v â—0_n socrates_n to_o pronounce_v macedonius_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n in_o that_o church_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o afterward_o understand_v that_o paulus_n be_v place_v again_o he_o send_v one_o philip_n to_o cast_v out_o paulus_n and_o to_o place_n macedonius_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o both_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n interpose_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n and_o have_v not_o valentinian_n do_v the_o like_a 27._o damasus_n can_v hardly_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n because_o the_o contrary_a faction_n be_v so_o strong_a after_o damasus_n who_o continue_v under_o five_o emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n 2._o gratian_n valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o theodosius_n succeed_v siricius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 385._o being_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o theodosius_n who_o election_n be_v 6._o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pinianus_n extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n and_o publish_v by_o baronius_n phil._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n till_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n for_o then_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o there_o grow_v a_o custom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a election_n shall_v present_o be_v make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o elect_a might_n not_o be_v consecrate_a before_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v the_o election_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o pope_n elect_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a now_o if_o this_o grow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o right_n original_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n ortho_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n shall_v not_o only_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n as_o ibid._n onuphrius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n lest_o any_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n may_v revolt_v from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n live_v far_o off_o at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o pay_n of_o money_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o election_n be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o siluerius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o vigilius_n siluerius_n say_v he_o bear_v in_o campania_n have_v for_o his_o father_n hormisda_n a_o bishop_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodohatus_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la regum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la interueniret_fw-la whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o emperor_n be_v interpose_v so_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a ordinary_a and_o usual_a matter_n yea_o and_o justinian_n take_v it_o so_o heinous_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_z platina_n declare_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v belisarius_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o vigilius_n so_o it_o remain_v long_o after_o phil._n indeed_o this_o 6_o tyranny_n continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n 2_o constantine_n 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n send_v a_o sanction_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o present_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o expect_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n orthod._n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n 〈…〉_z if_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v mere_a tyranny_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v clear_a liberty_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n prevail_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n be_v 21._o pope_n of_o thereabouts_o all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n except_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o who_o platina_n report_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a accident_n that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d iniussu_fw-la principis_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n command_n whereof_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v any_o man_n because_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n than_o have_v do_v be_v nothing_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o approve_v it_o wherefore_o gregory_n the_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n afterwards_o when_o gregory_n himself_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o 1._o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o other_o write_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o moreover_o platina_n have_v say_v that_o seâ—erinus_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o isaatius_fw-la the_o exarch_n give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v count_v vain_a unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o exarehe_n have_v confirm_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v continue_v till_o benedict_n the_o 2._o but_o do_v it_o then_o cease_v constantine_n do_v not_o absolute_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n but_o join_v with_o they_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o his_o son_n justinian_n the_o young_a who_o present_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
symonist_n these_o thing_n say_v aegidius_n hispanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o give_v council_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v wink_n and_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v a_o departure_n come_v the_o same_o robert_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n sigh_v say_v thus_o 847._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_o call_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n in_o 6._o day_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n to_o repair_v man_n be_v not_o therefore_o this_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n blush_v not_o impudent_o to_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o former_a pope_n his_o predecessor_n by_o this_o bar_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o their_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n for_o so_o he_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v build_v behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v just_o be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o thou_o which_o despise_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v observe_v his_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v do_v thus_o defend_v his_o error_n a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o equal_a therefore_o a_o pope_n can_v bind_v i_o be_v a_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o although_o many_o other_o apostolic_a man_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v compel_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o have_v multiply_v inconvenience_n for_o the_o caursini_n be_v manifest_a usurer_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o doctor_n have_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n this_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o protect_v in_o england_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o loss_n and_o labour_n witness_v roger_n b._n of_o london_n the_o world_n know_v that_o usury_n be_v account_v detestable_a in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o merchant_n of_o my_o l._n the_o pope_n do_v practice_v usury_n open_o at_o london_n they_o contrive_v diverse_a grievance_n against_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n force_v poor_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o lie_a write_n as_o for_o example_n i_o receive_v so_o many_o mark_n by_o year_n for_o a_o 100_o pound_n and_o be_o force_v to_o make_v a_o writing_n and_o sealè_fw-la it_z in_o which_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o pope_n usurer_n the_o principal_a again_o within_o a_o month_n or_o few_o day_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a hundred_o pound_n which_o condition_n be_v heavy_a than_o any_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v a_o jew_n his_o principal_n he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o with_o so_o much_o gain_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v that_o such_o as_o make_v their_o testament_n or_o carry_v the_o cross_n or_o yield_v aid_n to_o the_o holy-land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o give_v money_n and_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v john_n the_o camezana_n in_o a_o competent_a benefice_n and_o short_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n worth_a forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n but_o he_o not_o content_v therewithal_o complain_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n to_o provide_v more_o bountiful_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n that_o one_o may_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o everlasting_a elect_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n matthew_n 848._o paris_n tell_v how_o this_o bishop_n robert_n grosthead_n hate_v all_o kind_n of_o enormity_n to_o wit_n all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n all_o usury_n simony_n and_o rapine_n all_o kind_n of_o riot_n lust_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n which_o so_o reign_v in_o that_o court_n that_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o give_v of_o it_o eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o endeavour_v to_o ibidâ—m_fw-la prosecute_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hope_v that_o money_n will_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n jordane_n into_o their_o mouth_n gape_v wide_o that_o they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o good_n both_o of_o those_o that_o die_v intestate_a and_o also_o those_o that_o die_v testate_a &_o how_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o licentious_o they_o make_v the_o king_n their_o consort_n in_o the_o rapine_n neither_o shall_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n but_o very_o these_o thing_n be_v light_a but_o short_o that_o be_v within_o three_o year_n there_o shall_v come_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o he_o can_v scarce_o utter_v for_o sigh_n tear_n and_o groan_n burst_v out_o his_o tongue_n falter_v his_o breath_n fail_v and_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n decay_v impose_v silence_n matthew_n paris_n conclude_v the_o year_n 1255._o say_v this_o 889._o year_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papal_a court_n if_o one_o do_v respect_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n most_o venomous_a for_o the_o devotion_n which_o prelate_n and_o people_n use_v to_o have_v towards_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o although_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n draw_v blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o never_o wound_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o deadly_a as_o this_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1256._o rustandus_fw-la 891._o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o king_n proctor_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o bill_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o italian_a merchant_n convert_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a whereupon_o they_o affirm_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o to_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o more_o manifest_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o same_o 904._o year_n certain_a abbey_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v over_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o two_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o pape_n merchant_n anno_fw-la 1259_o sewalus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n lift_v his_o hand_n and_o countenance_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n say_v thus_o lord_n 939._o jesus_n christ_n of_o judge_n most_o just_a thy_o infallible_a judgement_n know_v how_o manifould_o the_o pope_n who_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v set_v over_o thy_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o have_v weary_v my_o innocency_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o though_o unworthy_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o lest_o the_o pope_n sentence_n although_o in_o itself_o unjust_a shall_v be_v make_v just_a by_o my_o contempt_n i_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o band_n that_o be_v papal_a censure_n do_v humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o high_a and_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v assault_v i_o and_o how_o oft_o he_o do_v scandalize_v and_o provoke_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n provoke_v by_o
the_o example_n of_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o usual_a tyrrany_n by_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o use_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la tonde_v non_fw-la excoria_fw-la non_fw-la eviscera_fw-la vel_fw-la devorando_fw-la consume_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o unfleese_n they_o nor_o flay_v they_o nor_o unbowel_v they_o nor_o consume_v they_o by_o devour_v but_o the_o pope_n scorn_v these_o admonition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a in_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o 959._o baron_n send_v four_o knight_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o aimer_fw-fr elect_v of_o winchester_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o murder_n rapine_n injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o with_o all_o command_v such_o as_o farm_a their_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o pay_v they_o no_o rent_n so_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n anno._n 1316._o lewis_n 240._o beaumond_n a_o french_a man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n metropoliticae_n after_o he_o have_v stand_v long_o puff_v and_o blow_v and_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o he_o say_v soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr i._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o speak_v and_o a_o other_o time_n come_v to_o this_o dangerous_a word_n aenigmate_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n in_o french_a pâ—r_v ibidem_fw-la saint_n lowy_n il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr courtoys_n qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolleyci_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o courteous_a man_n that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o but_o though_o he_o have_v small_a latin_a yet_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o gold_n for_o he_o enter_v bond_n to_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v in_o fourteen_o year_n anno._n 1343._o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o have_v make_v 12._o cardinal_n make_a 161._o provision_n in_o england_n for_o two_o of_o they_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a as_o shall_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_o whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n after_o what_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o our_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ample_a possession_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o privilege_n place_v in_o they_o fit_a minister_n which_o happy_o set_v forward_a catholic_a faith_n in_o language_n &_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o by_o who_o care_n &_o diligence_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v then_o very_o fertile_a in_o beauty_n and_o fruit_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o plant_n of_o that_o vineyard_n be_v degenerate_v into_o wildshrub_n and_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o wood_n root_n it_o out_o &_o wild_a beast_n devour_v it_o while_o by_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o grow_v more_o grievous_a they_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o hand_n of_o unworthy_a person_n &_o especial_o of_o stranger_n seize_v upon_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o donor_n &_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o &_o fat_a benefice_n be_v confer_v upon_o person_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n many_o time_n suspect_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o benefice_n &_o know_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o neglect_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n like_o hierling_n seek_v only_o temporal_a gain_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v hospitality_n be_v withdraw_v the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o clerk_n be_v ruinate_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lessen_v clerk_n of_o the_o kingdom_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n which_o may_v well_o perform_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v fit_a man_n for_o our_o affair_n and_o public_a counsel_n forsake_v their_o study_n because_o hope_v of_o fit_a preferment_n be_v take_v away_o hitherto_o the_o king_n letter_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o in_o great_a dudgeon_n and_o call_v the_o king_n deal_n 163._o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1345._o the_o king_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o noble_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o secretary_n thomas_n 516._o hatfield_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n against_o who_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n the_o pope_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la supplicasset_fw-la pro_fw-la asino_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v make_v request_n for_o his_o ass_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o anno_fw-la 1364._o being_n the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v make_v the_o 247._o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v bridle_v do_v never_o prevail_v afterward_o with_o such_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n anno_fw-la 1367._o upon_o a_o view_n take_v it_o be_v find_v that_o some_o have_v above_o 249_o twenty_o church_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v further_o privilege_v to_o hold_v so_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v get_v without_o measure_n or_o number_n anno_fw-la 1399._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n entreat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n the_o papal_a 273._o provision_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o learned_a man_n study_v in_o university_n see_v the_o reward_v give_v to_o unworthy_a and_o ambitious_a fellow_n seek_v they_o at_o rome_n do_v forsake_v their_o study_n so_o ignorance_n expel_v learning_n about_o the_o year_n 1419._o pope_n 278._o martin_n the_o five_o bestow_v in_o england_n 13._o bishopricke_n by_o translation_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n while_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1420._o the_o same_o pope_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o 279._o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o papal_a provision_n resist_v till_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v by_o new_a bull_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a richard_n back_o again_o to_o lincoln_n by_o which_o example_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n the_o papal_a authority_n in_o provide_v bishopricke_n against_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o king_n proclamation_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o prevail_v be_v break_v and_o weaken_v anno_fw-la 1424._o henry_n 284._o chich_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o the_o king_n attorney_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n anno_fw-la 1497._o pope_n alexander_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr 300_o eagle_n into_o england_n with_o large_a commission_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o notary_n robert_n castilensis_fw-la with_o new_a mandate_n who_o require_v of_o every_o curate_n a_o english_a noble_a about_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o pope_n translate_v thomas_n bishop_n merkes_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlill_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n anno_fw-la 1500._o pope_n alexander_n keep_v a_o year_n of_o 302._o jubilee_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o redeem_v their_o journey_n with_o money_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v they_o more_o liberal_a he_o give_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o pope_n proctor_n in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v gasper_n a_o spaniard_n who_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o priest_n not_o to_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o examine_v they_o be_v purge_v but_o altogether_o to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o plain_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o they_o orthod._n do_v the_o priest_n altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o seem_v when_o the_o penitent_a be_v present_v before_o the_o priest_n his_o soul_n be_v spot_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o spot_n be_v present_o wash_v away_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o do_v the_o priest_n forgive_v and_o absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v or_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v than_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o nor_o proper_o purge_v they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a again_o do_v the_o priest_n before_o he_o pronounce_v absolution_n see_v any_o token_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o he_o see_v none_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o then_o the_o party_n be_v already_o purge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_a declaratorie_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n see_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o purge_v certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n aâ—â—liamus_fw-la gregorie_n percâ—lsâ—s_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v 7_o temporal_a governor_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o throne_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o orthod._n the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n establish_v true_a religion_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o a_o virtuous_a prince_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n ambr._n saint_n ambrose_n prove_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v 8_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v both_o because_o the_o novatian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o saint_n 7._o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v orthod._n the_o novatian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o s._n 52._o cyprian_n be_v request_v by_o antonianus_n to_o unfold_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o the_o church_n 107._o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o rashness_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n so_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o confute_v the_o novatian_n have_v no_o more_o confute_v our_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v confute_v you_o phil._n hieron_n saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o priest_n say_v heliodorum_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la 9_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la i._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n 9_o austin_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v we_o better_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o judgement_n give_v then_o to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o orthod._n according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o shall_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n we_o acknowledge_v phil._n in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n have_v you_o these_o two_o orthod._n we_o have_v for_o first_o the_o party_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o minister_n here_o be_v causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la and_o then_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o if_o by_o causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la you_o mean_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la understand_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o impose_v work_n of_o penance_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v they_o not_o hitherto_o of_o saint_n jerom._n the_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o judgement_n phil._n pope_n innocent_a innocent_a the_o first_o say_v 7._o de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la aestimando_fw-la delictorum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 10_o est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v heavy_a orthod._n he_o must_v discern_v the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o medicine_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v euangelia_fw-la principatum_fw-la superni_fw-la iudicij_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la 11_o dei_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la peccata_fw-la retineant_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la relaxent_fw-la i._o the_o disciple_n obtain_v a_o principality_n of_o judgement_n from_o above_o that_o they_o may_v in_o god_n stead_n retain_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o release_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o orthod._n they_o be_v judge_n to_o discern_v sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n may_v enjoin_v a_o outward_a penance_n for_o the_o further_o mortify_v of_o sin_n testify_v their_o inward_a remorse_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n both_o of_o